meddle_v with_o state_n matâ—â—_n nor_o secular_a affair_n and_o therefore_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o eject_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n and_o cherish_v cromwell_n till_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o also_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o persecute_v mr._n nalton_n with_o many_o other_o london_n minister_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n love_n be_v behead_v by_o they_o for_o be_v true_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o present_a king_n and_o then_o when_o good_a old_a mr._n jackson_n dr._n drake_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n mr._n jenkins_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n prisoner_n mr._n nalton_n and_o mr._n cawton_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o holland_n where_o the_o latter_a die_v and_o the_o former_a live_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o imprison_a minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n §_o 422._o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v so_o we_o be_v vigilant_o watch_v in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o or_o pray_v together_o and_o as_o i_o foretell_v they_o oft_o they_o will_v use_v we_o when_o they_o have_v silence_v we_o every_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o dangerous_a meeting_n for_o sedition_n or_o a_o conventicle_n at_o least_o i_o will_v now_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o kindness_n to_o myself_o one_o mr._n beale_n in_o hatton-garden_n have_v a_o son_n his_o only_a child_n and_o very_o towardly_a and_o hopeful_a who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o quartan_a and_o by_o relapse_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v desire_v a_o few_o friend_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a night_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o mother_n short_o after_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v to_o pray_v for_o her_o recovery_n the_o last_o day_n when_o she_o be_v near_o to_o death_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v there_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o do_v fail_v they_o and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o it_o be_v know_v at_o westminster_n that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o whereupon_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o town_n one_o from_o westminster_n and_o one_o from_o clerkenwell_n to_o come_v with_o the_o parliament_n sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v we_o they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o part_n of_o the_o company_n be_v go_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o of_o their_o kindred_n there_o beside_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n to_o pray_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o gentlewoman_n lie_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o miss_v of_o their_o prey_n return_v disappoint_v what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o that_o reproach_v we_o as_o presbyterian_a seditious_a schismatic_n to_o have_v find_v but_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o pray_v with_o a_o die_a woman_n to_o have_v lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n yet_o that_o same_o week_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o witty_a malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o be_v at_o mr._n beal_n house_n such_o a_o day_n keep_v a_o conventicle_n but_o the_o liar_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a modesty_n as_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o print_v a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v disprove_v be_v leave_v out_o such_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o then_o upon_o we_o §_o 423._o many_o holy_a excellent_a minister_n be_v about_o these_o time_n lay_v in_o the_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o private_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o some_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v public_o in_o church_n which_o have_v no_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o all_o their_o place_n can_v not_o present_o be_v supply_v in_o cheshire_n mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n be_v imprison_v who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v lie_v long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o southwark_n by_o lambert_n faction_n for_o deliver_v up_o chester_n to_o sir_n george_n booth_n for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o king_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n norman_n of_o bridgwater_n mr._n allen_n of_o taunton_n and_o other_o in_o dorsetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n francis_n bampfield_n mr._n peter_n ince_n take_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n in_o shaftsbury_n mr._n sacheverill_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o dorchester_n jail_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n who_o come_v to_o they_o every_o day_n once_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n twice_o till_o at_o last_o the_o jailor_n be_v correct_v and_o a_o order_n make_v against_o jailor_n let_v in_o people_n into_o the_o prison_n to_o hear_v the_o rest_n at_o last_o be_v release_v upon_o some_o bond_n give_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n abode_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n several_a year_n although_o he_o be_v all_o along_o against_o the_o parliament_n war._n his_o brother_n mr._n t._n bampfield_n be_v a_o member_n of_o many_o parliament_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o richard_n cromwell_n time_n which_o the_o army_n break_v he_o be_v recorder_n of_o exeter_n and_o though_o he_o sequester_v recorder_n have_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o city_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n restore_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n and_o persuade_v minister_n to_o restore_v they_o all_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o sequestration_n in_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o law_n that_o give_v it_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o their_o bread_n while_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v hardly_o restore_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n to_o carry_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o encourage_v general_n monk_n when_o he_o come_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a sincerity_n and_o conscientiousness_n he_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n in_o his_o life_n till_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n be_v my_o dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o so_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o oath_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o like_a to_o sin_v yet_o have_v this_o prudent_a holy_a man_n be_v lay_v in_o jail_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n because_o have_v a_o worthy_a minister_n mr._n philip_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v set_v open_a his_o door_n and_o meet_v free_o for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n in_o his_o house_n forbid_v none_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o like_a man_n i_o know_v in_o england_n successful_o to_o have_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o punish_v manufacture_n against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o work_n be_v stop_v against_o their_o will_n §_o 424._o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v how_o god_n strange_a judgement_n about_o this_o time_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n most_o certain_o abundance_n of_o real_a prodigy_n and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o over-fervent_a spirit_n of_o some_o fanatic_n fifth-monarchy-man_n cause_v they_o present_o to_o take_v they_o up_o bold_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o application_n and_o too_o hasty_o vent_v matter_n of_o common_a report_n before_o they_o be_v try_v they_o publish_v at_o several_a time_n three_o volume_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o prodigy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_o lesser_a matter_n magnify_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o prove_v false_a and_o though_o upon_o strict_a examination_n both_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o very_a many_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n derwent_n
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la ministri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la baxterianae_fw-la or_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n narrative_a of_o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n faithful_o publish_a from_o his_o own_o original_a manuscript_n by_o matthew_n sylvester_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la satis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la videntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nostra_fw-la ignota_fw-la sunt_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 1._o quibus_fw-la ergò_fw-la rectè_fw-la they_fw-mi non_fw-la praetermittam_fw-la sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la re_fw-la saepe_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scribere_fw-la cic._n epist._n 7._o ad_fw-la lentul_n lib._n 1._o london_n print_v for_o t._n parkhurst_n i._o robinson_n i._o laurence_n and_o i._o dunton_n m_o dc_o xc_o vi_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n henry_n ashhurst_n bar._n sir_n i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n you_o lay_v upon_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v his_o sense_n small_a it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o other_o how_o great_a a_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o your_o decease_a father_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lively_a instance_n and_o emblem_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a great_a respect_n he_o deserve_o bear_v to_o yourself_o and_o family_n the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o so_o firm_a and_o generous_a adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o distress_n seem_v to_o i_o great_o to_o justify_v your_o title_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o labour_n which_o you_o so_o great_o value_v so_o public_o own_a he_o take_v your_o resolute_a appearance_n for_o he_o as_o a_o delightful_a demonstration_n of_o your_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o for_o the_o same_o master_n sake_n unto_o himself_o he_o venture_v his_o all_o for_o god_n and_o you_o expose_v yourself_o for_o he_o to_o the_o severe_o try_v entertainment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o open_a court_n from_o man_n of_o place_n and_o figure_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o their_o indecent_a carriage_n reflect_v great_a honour_n both_o on_o he_o and_o you_o though_o not_o a_o little_a disreputation_n be_v thereby_o contract_v to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o reverend_a author_n place_v great_a confidence_n in_o you_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n repose_v in_o you_o have_v never_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v executor_n to_o two_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n boyle_n fix_v great_a honour_n upon_o your_o name_n and_o can_v but_o raise_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o world_n from_o you_o of_o answer_v that_o character_n which_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v obtain_v with_o two_o person_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o his_o claim_n and_o expectation_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o you_o man_n judge_v charitable_o but_o god_n judge_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v man_n may_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o add_v what_o he_o once_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o know_v you_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o word_n come_v close_o to_o i_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o it_o may_v awaken_v we_o both_o intimate_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o all_o must_v stand_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o your_o hopeful_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n with_o power_n so_o as_o to_o heighten_v and_o complete_a your_o faithfulness_n and_o figure_n in_o your_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o hope_n of_o right_o worshipful_a you_o humble_o thankful_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o best_a service_n and_o fast_o bond_n whilst_o matt._n sylvester_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o i._o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o this_o memorial_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v over_o he_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a the_o impatience_n the_o more_o severe_o the_o delay_n be_v like_a to_o be_v resent_v but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v 1._o how_o confuse_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o loose_a paper_n relate_v thereunto_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sort_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n 2._o how_o much_o other_o work_n be_v then_o incumbent_a on_o i_o 3._o how_o little_a my_o indispose_a and_o weak_a hand_n can_v write_v not_o a_o octavo_fw-la page_n in_o a_o competent_o great_a character_n in_o a_o hour_n 4._o how_o many_o uncomfortable_a providence_n have_v since_o divert_v i_o and_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o 5._o how_o much_o time_n the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o his_o bequeath_v library_n to_o young_a poor_a student_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n on_o i_o take_v up_o 6._o how_o much_o time_n my_o ministerial_a work_n require_v together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a removal_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o meeting_n place_n and_o the_o settle_v of_o my_o congregation_n thereupon_o he_o that_o i_o say_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v it_o expedient_a so_o long_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o delightful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v at_o least_o abate_v his_o censure_n if_o not_o quite_o lay_v they_o by_o however_o i_o must_v and_o shall_v submit_v myself_o unto_o what_o construction_n the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o my_o apology_n for_o its_o delay_n so_o long_o §_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o appear_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la as_o be_v very_o sagacious_a observant_a impartial_a and_o faithful_a the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o be_v thing_n transact_v in_o his_o day_n quaeque_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidit_fw-la et_fw-la quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la much_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v and_o be_v himself_o active_o and_o passive_o concern_v in_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o observant_a of_o and_o acquaint_v with_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n he_o give_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o diligence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o spring_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o action_n much_o he_o must_v be_v inform_v of_o by_o other_o necessary_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o averse_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o too_o loose_a report_n he_o fan_v intelligence_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o impose_v upon_o in_o thing_n of_o moment_n credulity_n rashness_n partialicy_n and_o persidiousness_n ignorance_n and_o injudiciousness_n do_v ill_o become_v historian_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la historiae_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_n suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr orat._n lib._n ii_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o this_o thought_n in_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n well_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o man_n name_n and_o reputation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n the_o judiciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o historian_n diligent_a search_n deep_a and_o wise_a thought_n faithful_a representation_n and_o report_n with_o honest_a intention_n and_o generous_a design_n and_o aim_n at_o public_a good_a render_v man_n history_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o influential_a upon_o other_o pleasant_a and_o advantageous_a every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o time_n who_o live_v therein_o what_o post_n and_o station_n trust_v and_o business_n be_v their_o assign_a province_n what_o character_n they_o bear_v through_o their_o deportment_n therein_o what_o be_v the_o regent_n principles_n the_o genuine_a spirit_n and_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o pretend_o or_o real_o design_v what_o be_v the_o conduct_n tendency_n and_o result_n of_o their_o consults_z and_o action_n wherein_o they_o true_o fail_v and_o how_o and_o why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o call_n for_o the_o great_a clearness_n freedom_n and_o sincerity_n pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o lovely_a property_n and_o clear_a
history_n which_o pass_v not_o under_o rigid_a censure_n 5._o that_o the_o author_n write_v this_o his_o history_n sparsim_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o rhapsody_n than_o one_o continue_v work_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o obvious_a inequality_n of_o style_n and_o matter_n or_o the_o defect_n in_o accuracy_n of_o method_n much_o more_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n will_v be_v no_o scandal_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a reader_n 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o suffering_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n can_v any_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o give_v he_o what_o mr._n baxter_n leave_v with_o i_o to_o this_o end_n and_o have_v i_o think_v to_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v other_o i_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n '_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a piaculum_fw-la to_o put_v any_o alter_a hand_n of_o i_o to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o his_o seriousness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n and_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o holiness_n truth_n concord_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n abroad_o and_o in_o these_o kingdom_n make_v he_o when_o capable_a thereof_o to_o mind_v how_o matter_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o action_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o original_n instrument_n principle_n progress_n tract_n traverse_n and_o result_v of_o thing_n how_o man_n be_v place_v spirit_v influence_v and_o engage_v and_o how_o herein_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o woe_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o posterity_n and_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o injure_v by_o partial_a or_o false_a history_n and_o so_o become_v deceiver_n or_o deceive_v and_o scandaliser_n or_o scandalize_v he_o well_o consider_v what_o a_o faithful_a history_n of_o his_o time_n may_v import_v to_o all_o and_o hence_o have_v have_v such_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o from_o the_o first_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o write_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o order_n that_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a institution_n of_o after_o conduct_n and_o deportment_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v to_o call_v the_o guilty_a of_o all_o party_n yet_o alive_a to_o due_a repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n §_o vi_o the_o follow_a history_n take_v a_o considerable_a compass_n from_o a._n d._n 1615._o to_o 1684._o and_o it_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o small_a variety_n of_o useful_a and_o delightful_a matterâ—â—_n you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o god_n early_a kind_a and_o powerful_a deal_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o enprinciple_n and_o train_n he_o up_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o god_n touch_v and_o fix_v his_o soul_n for_o himself_o in_o christian_a bond_n god_n cast_v that_o mantle_n on_o he_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v and_o stand_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o and_o solicitous_a about_o his_o pardon_n from_o fellowship_n with_o devotedness_n to_o and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o god_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o natural_a degenerate_a and_o lose_a self_n till_o christ_n by_o grace_n befriend_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o make_v towards_o and_o bring_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v present_o and_o sensible_o engage_v in_o secret_a and_o open_a war_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o self_n and_o here_o his_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n be_v gradual_o and_o wise_o order_v he_o and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o benefit_n his_o exercise_n be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o deep_a thought_n close_a study_n strict_a guard_n and_o watch_n servant_n prayer_n and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_a help_n from_o heaven_n and_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a hope_n he_o be_v so_o severe_o urge_v by_o satan_n to_o atheism_n scepticism_n infidelity_n and_o follow_v with_o such_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o amaze_a intricacy_n about_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n as_o that_o he_o have_v concern_v and_o earnest_a breathe_n after_o value_v of_o and_o resolution_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o both_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n of_o religion_n 'slight_o study_n precarious_a though_o confident_a assertion_n the_o public_a vogue_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n worldly_a interest_n popular_a applause_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n can_v set_v no_o stint_n and_o limit_n to_o his_o inquisitive_a mind_n and_o painful_a search_n his_o soul_n ever_o lie_v open_a to_o evidence_n his_o eye_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o that_o he_o then_o consider_v word_n as_o the_o fit_a portraiture_n of_o thing_n and_o representation_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o mutual_a information_n about_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v word_n to_o be_v so_o equivocal_a and_o of_o such_o lax_n uncertain_a sense_n he_o be_v ever_o careful_a to_o give_v expression_n their_o strict_a and_o just_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v clear_a about_o the_o fix_a sense_n of_o doubtful_a term_n and_o from_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o sineness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o from_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o know_v thing_n clear_o orderly_o and_o distinct_o arise_v that_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o distinction_n many_o whereof_o be_v think_v unusual_a though_o i_o never_o think_v yet_o any_o of_o they_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a as_o improve_v by_o he_o which_o usual_o accompany_v his_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n well_o ground_v faith_n lively_a hope_n rational_a satisfaction_n about_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o state_n and_o soul_n the_o soundness_n and_o due_a furniture_n of_o his_o inner_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n after_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n a_o happy_a death_n a_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n ambition_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o every_o way_n faithful_a and_o fruitful_a to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o instrument_n step_n and_o method_n god_n bring_v he_o hitherto_o this_o follow_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n will_v tell_v you_o as_o also_o to_o what_o he_o ever_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a satisfaction_n and_o redress_n and_o how_o god_n exercise_v and_o use_v his_o part_n and_o thought_n herein_o you_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ministerial_a self_n god_n set_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o one_o resolve_v to_o qualify_v and_o anoint_v it_o in_o no_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n whereunto_o after_o many_o temptation_n and_o attempt_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o some_o other_o station_n and_o employment_n both_o from_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o heavenly_a master_n he_o apply_v and_o keep_v himself_o at_o last_o god_n thorough_o make_v he_o first_o to_o know_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o as_o to_o its_o faculty_n capacity_n worth_a and_o usefulness_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v and_o mind_v that_o body_n wherein_o this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v lodge_v and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o his_o better_a part_n may_v be_v help_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o the_o two_o world_n whereto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v relate_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o concern_v and_o in_o this_o world_n god_n fix_v he_o in_o such_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o as_o make_v he_o intimate_o and_o sharp_o feel_v both_o what_o and_o where_o amid_o what_o circumstance_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o here_o a_o bode_n in_o painful_a exercise_v and_o decline_a flesh._n and_o all_o this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n and_o inducement_n to_o deal_v more_o close_o skilful_o diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o importunate_o with_o soul_n about_o their_o great_a concern_v and_o what_o a_o transcript_n god_n make_v he_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o timothy_n in_o col._n 1._o 25_o 29._o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o kidderminster_n and_o other_o labour_n and_o success_n in_o the_o
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o never_o know_v i_o may_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o luther_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n that_o beza_n turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n i_o know_v be_v very_o like_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o i_o which_o their_o interest_n or_o malice_n tell_v they_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n their_o cause_n to_o make_v my_o write_n unprofitable_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a 3._o that_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n of_o my_o unripe_a time_n to_o learn_v in_o patience_n and_o live_v in_o watchfulness_n and_o not_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_o confident_a in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o to_o reverence_v ripe_a experience_a age_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v such_o for_o their_o chief_a guide_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o immature_n and_o unexperienced_a judgement_n with_o fervent_a affection_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a expression_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v with_o holiness_n study_v time_n and_o trial_n look_v about_o they_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o and_o attain_v to_o clearness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o their_o judgement_n 1._o but_o have_v mention_v the_o change_n which_o i_o think_v be_v for_o the_o better_a i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o my_o sin_n before_o so_o since_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o which_o because_o material_o they_o seem_v small_a have_v have_v the_o less_o resistance_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o review_n to_o trouble_v more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v great_a do_v in_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n formal_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o deliberation_n whatever_o excuse_v it_o have_v to_o have_v sin_v while_o i_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v such_o abundant_a and_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o promise_n against_o it_o do_v lay_v i_o very_o low_a not_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o great_a displeasure_n against_o myself_o and_o such_o self_n abhorrence_o as_o will_v cause_v revenge_n upon_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v when_o god_n forgive_v i_o i_o can_v forgive_v myself_o especial_o for_o any_o rash_a word_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o i_o have_v seem_v injurious_a and_o less_o tendeâ—_n and_o kind_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n who_o love_n abundant_o oblige_v i_o when_o such_o be_v dead_a though_o we_o never_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n every_o sour_a or_o cross_a provoke_a word_n which_o i_o give_v they_o make_v i_o almost_o unreconcilable_a to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o repentance_n bring_v some_o of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v wrong_v to_o forgive_v they_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o passion_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o before_o tell_v the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o provoke_v write_n i_o have_v have_v more_o will_n than_o skill_n since_o to_o avoid_v such_o i_o must_v mention_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penitent_a confession_n that_o i_o be_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o such_o word_n in_o controversal_a write_n which_o be_v too_o keen_a and_o apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o person_n who_o i_o write_v against_o sometime_o i_o suspect_v that_o age_n sour_v my_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v long_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o weary_a and_o less_o patient_a with_o other_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o flatter_a humour_n which_o now_o prevail_v so_o in_o the_o world_n that_o few_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v myself_o such_o language_n as_o i_o use_v to_o other_o but_o that_o i_o expect_v it_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v partly_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o study_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o keen_a manner_n to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n without_o which_o keeness_n to_o they_o no_o sermon_n nor_o book_n do_v much_o good_a which_o have_v so_o habituate_v i_o to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o with_o other_o forget_v that_o many_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o strictness_n do_v desire_v the_o great_a sharpness_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a lenity_n and_o smoothness_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a natural_a inclination_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o subject_a just_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n &_o verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptare_fw-la so_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v fully_a know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o methinks_v be_v part_n of_o our_o speak_v true_o but_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a because_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mean_n which_o do_v harm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o whilst_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o angry_a though_o i_o feel_v no_o 〈…〉_o time_n in_o myself_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o 〈…〉_o write_v and_o especial_o because_o though_o i_o feel_v no_o anger_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n or_o tenderness_n to_o other_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o open_v their_o weakness_n and_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v all_o over-sharp_a passage_n be_v expunge_v from_o my_o write_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o oft_o afraid_a of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a lest_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o honest_a i_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o they_o by_o speak_v too_o easy_o of_o they_o as_o eli_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v so_o favour_v the_o person_n as_o may_v befriend_v the_o sin_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o new-england_n synodist_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o mr._n davenport_n pag._n 2._o pref._n we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o expression_n and_o reflection_n may_v be_v forbear_v that_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n indeed_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o naked_a discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n or_o invalidity_n of_o another_o allegation_n or_o arguing_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v this_o in_o dispute_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o less_o for_o a_o dispute_a way_n than_o ever_o believe_v that_o it_o tempt_v man_n to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v usual_o their_o information_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o most_o in_o judgement_n for_o a_o learning_n or_o a_o teach_v way_n of_o converse_n in_o all_o company_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a either_o to_o hear_v those_o speak_v that_o can_v teach_v i_o or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o i_o name_v before_o on_o the_o by_o be_v grow_v one_o of_o my_o great_a disease_n i_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o zeal_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propagate_v any_o truth_n to_o other_o save_o the_o mere_a fundamental_o when_o i_o perceive_v people_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o common_a to_o think_v they_o know_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v or_o expect_v i_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n talk_v will_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o seven_o year_n study_n i_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o make_v they_o of_o my_o opinion_n but_o a_o impatience_n of_o continue_a discourse_n with_o they_o on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v silent_a
or_o to_o turn_v to_o something_o else_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o feel_v come_v from_o a_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o impatient_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o if_o they_o can_v lazy_o to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o i_o the_o more_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o i_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o servant_n or_o other_o inferior_n if_o three_o or_o four_o time_n warning_n do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o i_o be_o much_o tempt_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o mention_v all_o these_o distemper_n that_o my_o fault_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o they_o call_v on_o myself_o for_o repentance_n and_o watchfulness_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o forgive_v my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n and_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v hot_o agitate_a by_o statesman_n and_o divine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o those_o point_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o confident_a and_o settle_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o four_o contend_a party_n the_o erastian_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a each_o one_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o overlookt_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o and_o each_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a mistake_v which_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o common_a among_o they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o and_o sober_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a men._n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o erastians_n i_o think_v be_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o right_n in_o assert_v more_o full_o than_o other_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o coercive_a power_n by_o mulct_n or_o force_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o dr._n ludou._n molinaeâ—â—_n plead_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o any_o coercive_a power_n challenge_v by_o pope_n prelate_n presbytery_n or_o any_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o the_o pastoral_n power_n be_v only_o persuasive_a or_o exercise_v on_o volunteer_n yet_o not_o private_a such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o have_v a_o persuade_a facultyâ—_n but_o public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v by_o sermon_n or_o general_a speech_n but_o by_o particular_a oversight_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n much_o like_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n or_o zenâ—_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o master_n in_o any_o academy_n of_o volunteer_n or_o of_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v these_o be_v officer_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o perswasitantâ—_n produce_v his_o commission_n or_o command_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o though_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o have_v law_n to_o enable_v they_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o party_n at_o least_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o civil_a advantage_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v impower_v by_o they_o by_o his_o law_n which_o the_o erastians_n do_v not_o contradict_v except_z some_z few_o of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d sort_n who_o plead_v as_o the_o papist_n for_o somewhat_o more_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o each_o party_n indeed_o own_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o sober_a judicious_a prelatist_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o confess_v that_o no_o secular_a or_o force_v power_n belong_v to_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n authorize_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n they_o can_v not_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o profess_v which_o can_v be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o assenter_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o episcopal_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a chaâ—ge_n and_o have_v some_o superiority_n some_o of_o they_o â—â—over-fixed_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o though_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n cease_v with_o they_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o any_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n such_o as_o church_n government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o other_o pastor_n or_o only_a overrule_v they_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unmeet_a to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o christ_n settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o one_o age_n and_o change_v it_o for_o a_o new_a one_o when_o that_o age_n be_v end_v and_o as_o to_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v superior_n in_o degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o be_v any_o whit_n cogent_a yet_o i_o see_v that_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o timely_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o so_o general_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n we_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o any_o christian_a or_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v once_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n against_o it_o till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v general_o settle_v in_o the_o curche_n this_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o oppose_v §_o 4._o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o office_n do_v participate_v subservient_o to_o christ_n of_o the_o prophetical_a or_o teach_v the_o priestly_a or_o worship_v and_o the_o govern_v power_n and_o that_o both_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o persuasive_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o church_n teacher_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o office_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o i_o see_v in_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o association_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n for_o agreement_n and_o their_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o ordinary_a state_v synod_n be_v usual_o very_o convenient_a and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o person_n which_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v be_v they_o that_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o diligent_a serious_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o edify_a man_n soul_n and_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 5._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o independent_n i_o see_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o very_o many_o learned_a discreet_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o govern_v church_n and_o a_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o byâ—meetings_n in_o place_n like_o our_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
removal_n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o concession_n on_o the_o presbyterian_a side_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v turn_v to_o a_o stand_a precedent_n nor_o any_o on_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o that_o most_o necessary_a one_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n guide_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a preacher_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unonimous_a and_o right_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o way_n be_v take_v my_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v at_o present_a come_v no_o near_o to_o each_o other_o may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o close_v and_o thus_o live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o concord_n in_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o if_o any_o near_a closure_n be_v yet_o necessary_a in_o such_o unite_a body_n and_o amicable_a association_n assembly_n and_o correspondency_n its_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v these_o term_n i_o once_o propound_v to_o one_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n now_o near_o you_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o moderate_a man_n they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o union_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o strong_a hope_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o let_v they_o fall_v be_v your_o leisure_n such_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o further_a trouble_n i_o will_v crave_v a_o word_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church-government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o its_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o this_o argument_n stick_v close_o but_o then_o i_o will_v crave_v one_o of_o your_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v it_o that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o seventy_o or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregate_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v one_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_a assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o when_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_z as_o presbyter_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o elder_a writer_n incline_v i_o to_o these_o thought_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v your_o correction_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a may_v i_o crave_v if_o not_o your_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n yet_o at_o least_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o practice_n and_o your_o pardon_n of_o my_o boldness_n i_o shall_v under_o great_a obligation_n remain_v a_o humble_a reverencer_n of_o your_o great_a ability_n and_o dignity_n rich._n baxter_n kiderminster_n in_o worcestershire_n june_n 8._o 1655._o if_o you_o return_v any_o thing_n mr._n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n will_v convey_v it_o i_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o much_o honour_v dr._n brownrigg_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n these_o whereto_o the_o bishop_n make_v this_o short_a reply_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o kind_n and_o â—â—â—â—teous_a letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o your_o very_a pioâ—â—_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n sir_n your_o esteem_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o ability_n be_v the_o error_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v represent_v i_o to_o you_o in_o too_o great_a a_o character_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humiliter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la dico_fw-la only_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o what_o i_o be_o able_a your_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o highgate_n into_o the_o country_n here_o i_o have_v continue_v many_o month_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o which_o have_v put_v i_o into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n of_o physic_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o journey_n homeward_o from_o whence_o god_n willing_a i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o the_o compose_v of_o those_o woeful_a rent_n make_v in_o this_o church_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o blessing_n i_o do_v hearty_o recommend_v you_o rest_v sir_n your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n who_o embrace_v your_o love_n and_z returns_z his_o to_o you_o very_o hearty_o ra._n exon._n highgate_n july_n 3._o 1655._o and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v this_o answer_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o indebt_v to_o you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o inquiry_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o speedy_a but_o in_o truth_n i_o bring_v from_o london_n my_o crazy_a and_o ill-affected_a body_n which_o since_o my_o come_n home_o have_v breed_v i_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o suffer_v those_o distemper_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v to_o i_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v receive_v as_o candid_o as_o i_o impart_v they_o to_o you_o the_o age_n be_v quarrelsome_a but_o i_o apprehend_v you_o as_o one_o of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n compose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a compassion_n charitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ—_n land_n that_o dislikeâ—_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_v by_o divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n equal_o depute_v thereunto_o and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v procure_v that_o moderation_n in_o the_o imposition_n hereafter_o which_o we_o before_o desire_v 4._o concern_v ceremony_n return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v we_o further_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n concern_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o we_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o declare_v our_o judgement_n indeed_o we_o have_v say_v that_o treat_v in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a unite_n of_o our_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o what_o will_v satisfy_v we_o but_o what_o will_v satisfy_v so_o many_o as_o may_v procure_v the_o say_a union_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a and_o while_o the_o imposer_n think_v they_o but_o indifferent_a we_o conceive_v they_o may_v reasonable_o be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o small_a point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o that_o a_o synod_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n then_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n shall_v not_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o rom._n 14._o much_o less_o by_o silence_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v the_o flock_n even_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o suppose_a mistake_v of_o minister_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v think_v that_o all_o mystical_a sacramental_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o people_n soul_n to_o refuse_v in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o drive_v man_n upon_o apprehend_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o condemn_v conscience_n 2._o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n abolish_n to_o crave_v a_o prohibition_n against_o your_o own_o or_o other_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o people_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o or_o against_o they_o command_v recommend_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n where_o liberty_n preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a unity_n for_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n 1._o we_o humble_o crave_v as_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v our_o liberty_n therein_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o stand_v or_o sit_v and_o your_o majesty_n expression_n upon_o reason_n best_o know_v if_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o command_v we_o to_o render_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_v not_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o many_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o by_o kneel_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n though_o not_o for_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v in_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o in_o any_o worship_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o weekday_n between_o ester_n and_o pentcost_n be_v not_o only_o disuse_v but_o forbid_v by_o general_a council_n as_o council_n nicen._n 1_o can._n 20._o and_o council_n trull_n etc._n etc._n and_o disclaim_v by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrole_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o the_o venerable_a example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o term_n which_o most_o moderator_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n and_o novelty_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v honourable_a the_o most_o ancient_a or_o near_a the_o legislation_n and_o fountain_n must_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o intimate_v a_o charge_n of_o unreverence_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o of_o its_o pure_a time_n 3._o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o show_v a_o needless_a countenance_n of_o the_o papist_n practise_v of_o adore_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o round_o about_o we_o say_v bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 20._o i_o have_v a_o dangerous_a conflict_n with_o a_o sarbonist_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o echarist_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o company_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n 4._o some_o of_o we_o that_o can_v rather_o kneel_v than_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n shall_v yet_o suffer_v much_o before_o we_o dare_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v which_o therefore_o we_o crave_v we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o we_o humble_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v they_o 3._o we_o humble_o tender_v your_o majesty_n our_o thanks_o for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o we_o far_a humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o forbear_v the_o surplice_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o college_n and_o cathedral_n also_o that_o it_o drive_v not_o thence_o all_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o and_o make_v not_o those_o place_n receptive_a only_o of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v just_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o university_n and_o their_o liberty_n there_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o can_v afterward_o be_v free_a many_o hopeful_a person_n will_v be_v else_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v endeavour_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o full_a liberty_n 4._o we_o also_o humble_o tender_v our_o thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o that_o canon_n but_o 1._o we_o humble_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o it_o be_v the_o controvert_v passage_n about_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o byâ—passages_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v call_v innocent_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v christ_n by_o die_v and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o holiday_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o but_o objective_o as_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o hence_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o vice_n in_o we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v express_v our_o faith_n be_v partly_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a and_o partly_o incoherence_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o epiphany_n have_v no_o petition_n but_o one_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n after_o this_o life_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a to_o that_o day_n than_o to_o another_o and_o be_v only_o for_o the_o general_n the_o hearing_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o that_o for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a and_o be_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o peace_n that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n which_o be_v only_o for_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o pass_v and_o overcome_v suffering_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n that_o to_o another_o day_n the_o collect_n on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n be_v that_o we_o that_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o offence_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_a when_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o special_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n call_v sexagesima_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o location_n or_o order_n there_o and_o have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o so_o oft_o repeat_v one_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o adversity_n the_o petition_n for_o charity_n on_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o disorder_n nor_o for_o appropriation_n to_o that_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o every_o day_n request_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o collect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o also_o unhandsome_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o a_o formal_a sense_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o the_o general_a petition_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n from_o adversity_n and_o our_o soul_n from_o evil_a thought_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o their_o order_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v our_o defence_n against_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o that_o order_n of_o that_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v only_o a_o petition_n for_o relief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_o punish_a when_o perhaps_o we_o be_v under_o no_o special_a punishment_n but_o in_o prosperity_n the_o same_o ataxy_n be_v in_o that_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o ask_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v evermore_o that_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o divers_a day_n after_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v use_v rather_o than_o that_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n which_o in_o few_o word_n conjoyn_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o ensample_n of_o godly_a life_n the_o first_o collect_n on_o good-fryday_n have_v no_o petition_n but_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o behold_v this_o his_o family_n inconvenient_o also_o express_v the_o pronoun_n this_o seem_a plain_o to_o mean_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n family_n but_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_v collect_v for_o the_o day_n be_v good_a but_o have_v no_o order_n as_o to_o their_o location_n even_o the_o collect_n on_o easter-day_n be_v disorderly_a and_o dry_a have_v no_o request_n annex_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o good_a desire_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o good_a effect_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v the_o next_o day_n and_o also_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o easter_n be_v fit_a for_o good-friday_n but_o indeed_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a petition_n that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o order_n or_o place_v there_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o that_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n which_o be_v but_o general_n to_o think_v and_o do_v good_a that_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o divers_a day_n after_o use_v the_o word_n as_o upon_o this_o day_n of_o which_o before_o and_o petition_v for_o no_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o right_n judgement_n and_o rejoice_v that_o on_o trinity_n sunday_n ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o through_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v defend_v evermore_o from_o all_o adversity_n a_o petition_n so_o frequent_o repeat_v even_o alone_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v a_o worldly_a carnal_a people_n and_o principal_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v evermore_o defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o god_n chasten_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o day_n or_o order_n of_o request_n and_o contain_v only_o the_o general_n request_v so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o grace_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o please_v he_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o fear_n and_o love_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n nor_o of_o that_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n which_o only_o ask_v audience_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n will_v defend_v we_o without_o any_o instance_n from_o what_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o request_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n the_o five_o the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o which_o only_o pray_v god_n who_o providence_n be_v never_o deceive_v to_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a all_o i_o general_n in_o which_o no_o particular_a repentance_n or_o desire_n be_v express_v so_o also_o on_o the_o nine_o sunday_n that_o have_v the_o like_a general_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o sunday_n which_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n that_o we_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o that_o on_o the_o twelve_o which_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v and_o that_o on_o the_o thirteen_o that_o we_o may_v so_o run_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o attain_v they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o petition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o fourteen_o and_o that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o keep_v we_o ever_o by_o thy_o help_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o seventeenh_o the_o eighteen_o where_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o inconvenient_a phrase_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o twenty_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o again_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v nothing_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
the_o governor_n for_o the_o great_a part_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o congregational_a church_n do_v specifical_o differ_v from_o a_o diocese_n of_o 1000_o or_o 600_o church_n the_o former_a de_fw-fr fine_a be_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a so_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v needs_o differ_v specifical_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o so_o to_o change_v be_v to_o change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o will_v say_v if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o 16._o by_o endeavour_v here_o he_o understand_v only_o unlawful_a endeavour_v and_o not_o petition_v or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o i_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o endeavour_v and_o secret_o mean_v except_a it_o be_v by_o petition_v or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o old_a et_fw-fr cetera_fw-la oath_n in_o 1640._o the_o antecessor_n of_o this_o have_v not_o consent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o further_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o both_o government_n in_o the_o oath_n save_o that_o the_o church-government_n be_v put_v first_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o aid_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o the_o diocesanes_n too_o if_o we_o will_v not_o swear_v absolute_o or_o universal_o and_o mean_v limited_o and_o particular_o yea_o and_o limit_n and_o not_o limit_v the_o same_o word_n as_o respect_v the_o several_a government_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o term_n 17._o last_o when_o the_o oath_n swear_v we_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o endeavour_v which_o be_v as_o plain_o a_o exclusive_a of_o exception_n as_o to_o time_n as_o can_v brief_o be_v utter_v he_o think_v that_o by_o any_o time_n be_v mean_v any_o time_n except_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_a or_o the_o law_n shall_v change_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o when_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o after_o many_o year_n knowledge_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n make_v they_o any_o plain_a and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o we_o so_o unintelligible_a and_o no_o lawyer_n nor_o parliament_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o can_v resolve_v we_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v we_o can_v get_v from_o the_o parliament_n man_n be_v you_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o lawyer_n an_o unlawful_a commission_n be_v none_o and_o lawful_a endeavour_n be_v not_o forbid_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_v foremention_v §_o 20._o the_o act_n which_o impose_v this_o oath_n open_o accuse_v the_o nonconformable_a minister_n or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o heinous_a crime_n wherefore_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o i_o think_v that_o at_o such_o a_o accusation_n no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v silent'st_a especial_o when_o papist_n stranger_n and_o posterity_n may_v think_v that_o a_o record_v statute_n be_v a_o sufficient_a history_n to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o calling_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v herein_o touch_v therefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o read_v it_o to_o dr._n seamaâ—_n and_o some_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o they_o advise_v i_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o and_o to_o hear_v all_o in_o silent_a patience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o all_o against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n laugh_v at_o i_o for_o think_v that_o reason_n will_v be_v regard_v by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o will_v not_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o §_o 21._o after_o this_o the_o minister_n find_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o act_n so_o great_a and_o the_o loss_n like_o to_o be_v so_o great_a to_o city_n and_o corporation_n some_o of_o they_o study_v how_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n lawful_o and_o dr._n will_n bite_v be_v much_o in_o seem_a favour_n with_o the_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n consult_v with_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o next_o session_n and_o there_o on_o the_o bench_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o church-government_n be_v mean_v only_o lawful_a endeavour_n which_o satisfy_v he_o he_o thereby_o satisfy_v other_o who_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o so_o twenty_o minister_n come_v in_o at_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n viz._n dr._n fate_n mr._n sam._n clarke_n mr._n sheffield_n mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n church_n mr._n matth._n pool_n mr._n lood_o mr._n stancliffe_n mr._n roles_n mr._n lewis_n mr._n smith_n mr._n arthur_n mr._n bastwick_n mr._n brooks_n mr._n overton_n mr._n batcheler_n mr._n cary_n mr._n butler_n mr._n wildâ—ore_o mr._n hooker_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n jacomb_n take_v it_o and_o mr._n maâ—â—_n and_o mr._n newton_n of_o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v then_o in_o london_n mr._n john_n how_o in_o devonshire_n and_o in_o somersetshire_n mr._n william_n thomas_n mr._n cooper_n of_o southwark_n than_o there_o and_o in_o northamptonshire_n dr._n conant_n late_a regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicechancellor_n in_o oxford_n and_o about_o twelve_o more_o with_o he_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o nonconformist_n that_o take_v it_o §_o 22._o dr._n bates_n write_v i_o present_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o because_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n and_o inducement_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o add_v the_o rather_o because_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o lord-keeper_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n only_o and_o judge_n keeling_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n with_o more_o such_o like_a which_o make_v mr._n clarke_n open_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o take_v this_o oath_n only_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o london_n revile_v the_o minister_n as_o turncoat_n when_o they_o have_v do_v which_o insultings_n and_o revile_n much_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o dr._n bates_n letter_n of_o their_o case_n about_o the_o oath_n dear_a sir_n i_o judge_v it_o due_a to_o our_o friendship_n and_o necessary_a for_o my_o fame_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o oath_n in_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o special_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endeavour_v whether_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o universal_a extent_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o regular_a or_o only_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a act_n the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n which_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o distil_a the_o poison_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n now_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o only_o schismatical_a and_o rebellious_a endeavour_n be_v exclude_v to_o avoid_v which_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o interpret_v this_o oath_n in_o congruity_n with_o former_a law_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o which_o concern_v tumultuous_a petition_n wherein_o this_o parliament_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o complain_v remonstrate_v petition_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n or_o to_o advise_v with_o any_o member_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o
that_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o i_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o debate_v those_o controversy_n with_o i_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v cressy_a the_o champion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o successful_a in_o dispute_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o london_n where_o be_v whole_a street_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o penalty_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o churchman_n bury_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n depart_v i_o answer_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o that_o passage_n say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v in_o the_o suburb_n towards_o the_o court_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n who_o know_v it_o not_o what_o street_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n my_o acquaintance_n more_o enable_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o city_n for_o piety_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o that_o part_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o accuse_v do_v escape_v §_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o london_n suffer_v since_o the_o king_n return_n first_o many_o score_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o afterward_o banish_v or_o confine_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o next_o in_o 1665._o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n consume_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o habitation_n again_o the_o flame_n devour_v their_o house_n and_o their_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o reader_n here_o to_o imagine_v how_o many_o thousand_o this_o must_v needs_o cast_v into_o utter_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_o rich_a be_v disable_v from_o relieve_v they_o and_o how_o doleful_a the_o case_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o good_a people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o relieve_v other_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o distress_n and_o few_o able_a to_o help_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o hundred_o family_n of_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v relieve_v that_o look_v to_o london_n most_o for_o help_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o charitable_a be_v disable_v and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o small_a strait_n when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a to_o give_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o distress_a citizen_n who_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o be_v easy_o hear_v of_o than_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o when_o people_n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o indigent_a to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o that_o on_o this_o pretence_n other_o lie_a beggar_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v londoner_n it_o discourage_v many_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ought_v §_o 35._o among_o other_o the_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o city_n who_o purposely_o addict_v himself_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n henry_n ashurst_n a_o draper_n a_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o humility_n love_n blamelessness_n meekness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o needy_a silence_a minister_n to_o who_o in_o lancashire_n alone_o he_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o in_o london_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o succour_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o solicit_v the_o rich_a abroad_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a honest_a londoner_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n son_n to_o dr._n will._n gouge_n and_o such_o another_o man_n who_o make_v work_n of_o charity_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v the_o treasurer_n and_o once_o a_o fortnight_n they_o call_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o needy_a together_o to_o receive_v their_o aim_n i_o go_v once_o with_o mr._n ashurst_n to_o his_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o a_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o see_v more_o cause_n than_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o before_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o much_o need_v relief_n from_o other_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o consider_v the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o disband_v soldier_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o londoner_n for_o the_o silence_v and_o banish_v of_o their_o pastor_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n no_o passionate_a word_n of_o discontent_n or_o dishonour_n against_o their_o governor_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v they_o of_o feditious_a inclination_n and_o when_o extremity_n may_v possible_o have_v make_v they_o desperate_a §_o 37._o but_o yet_o alas_o the_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o still_o one_o party_n cast_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o another_o and_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v look_v more_o at_o each_o other_o fault_n then_o at_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n or_o silence_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o one_o side_n but_o they_o justify_v their_o way_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o lament_v the_o corporation_n perjury_n by_o the_o citizen_n that_o have_v take_v the_o declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o have_v succeed_v they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o because_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o lament_v former_a scandal_n rebellion_n or_o division_n by_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o the_o divider_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cry_v out_o its_o long_a of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o though_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o while_o each_o side_n call_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n they_o do_v both_o fly_n from_o repentance_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o lament_a sin_n most_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o least_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o utter_a desolation_n §_o 38._o the_o great_a talk_n at_o this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o burner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o come_v in_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_a weapon_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o cause_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o receive_v information_n whereupon_o a_o frenchman_n prove_v a_o papist_n at_o last_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n confess_v open_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n hire_v to_o it_o by_o another_o french_a papist_n ah_o debauch_a fellow_n that_o be_v go_v the_o man_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o show_v they_o true_o the_o house_n which_o he_o fire_v where_o it_o begin_v which_o then_o the_o neighbour_n themselves_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n and_o upon_o his_o constant_a confession_n be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v sir_n robert_n brook_v be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n abundance_n of_o testimony_n be_v receive_v that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o city_n man_n be_v see_v to_o cast_v fire_n ball_n into_o the_o house_n and_o some_o stranger_n take_v with_o fiery_a material_n in_o their_o pocket_n and_o some_o that_o be_v take_v fire_v house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o soldidier_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o afterward_o with_o more_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a papist_n foretell_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v short_o after_o print_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o no_o more_o parcular_o and_o many_o story_n go_v about_o with_o very_a credible_a and_o undeny_v report_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n as_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n peter_n a_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o have_v lodging_n
the_o ministry_n in_o general_n but_o a_o designation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o a_o legal_a licence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o such_o as_o by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diocesan_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o in_o other_o word_n we_o can_v help_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n here_o scruple_n 1._o renounce_v their_o ordination_n 2._o reordination_n which_o be_v like_o rebaptization_n 3._o own_v the_o diocesan_n species_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o all_o prelacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o english_a frame_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o these_o word_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o re-ordination_a by_o diocesan_n 1._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o authorise_a word_n 3._o and_o put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o no_n minister_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v they_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o without_o either_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n give_v they_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n question_v that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v this_o as_o re-ordination_a nor_o own_o the_o diocesan_n prelary_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o 6._o as_o by_o institute_v we_o intend_v admittance_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o may_v he_o plain_o insert_v see_v he_o that_o only_o preach_v as_o probationer_n may_v do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v any_o scruple_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o they_o do_v while_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o he_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lecturer_n only_o to_o mere_a volunteer_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o this_o ii_o 1._o we_o mention_v the_o university_n because_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n there_o for_o non-subscribing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n make_v necessary_a 3._o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n we_o take_v to_o be_v needful_a to_o admittance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a catholic_n profession_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o we_o 4._o the_o profess_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o only_o to_o approve_v it_o in_o tantum_fw-la seem_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o suspicious_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o comprehension_n 5._o yet_o the_o word_n approve_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o restrictive_o will_v on_o many_o account_n be_v scruple_v and_o that_o be_v needless_a 6._o so_o absolute_o as_o join_v to_o necessary_a be_v needful_a to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n and_o just_a scruple_n 7._o the_o word_n promise_n require_v full_a certainty_n than_o resolve_v do_v and_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 8._o the_o word_n continue_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o entangle_v word_n and_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o indulgence_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o neighbour-churche_n and_o not_o subjection_n nor_o local_a presence_n in_o worship_n let_v that_o be_v but_o express_v and_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v promise_v it_o 9_o to_o promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o full_a word_n than_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o we_o put_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o etc._n etc._n too_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o impiety_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o bow_v at_o that_o name_n simple_o when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o other_o iv_o 1._o in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o think_v fit_a 2._o this_o whole_a undertake_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o that_o take_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o for_o a_o occasional_a or_o set_a lecturer_n 3._o it_o will_v answer_v our_o sense_n if_o you_o put_v it_o thus_o shall_v read_v the_o liturgy_n when_o satisfactory_o alter_v and_o some_o considerable_a part_n till_o then_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v 4._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a temptation_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v actual_o to_o use_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v may_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o so_o many_o casualty_n that_o its_o much_o safe_a to_o bind_v they_o only_o by_o a_o law_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o event_n only_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o who_o procurement_n soever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o second_o article_n i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o annex_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o desire_a liberty_n after_o the_o subscription_n lest_o else_o our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v article_n be_v apparent_a in_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o phrase_n will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o other_o will_v do_v and_o to_o their_o great_a ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v themselves_o still_o pinch_v and_o uneasy_a and_o keep_v under_o desire_n of_o further_a change_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a ourselves_o to_o plead_v down_o man_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v than_o as_o the_o other_o way_n and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o no_o patch_n or_o palliate_v cure_n but_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o now_o droop_a dissenter_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o government_n and_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o attempter_n of_o a_o change_n §_o 71._o but_o because_o the_o grand_a stop_n in_o our_o treaty_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a and_o dr._n wilkins_n still_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o those_o conscience_n must_v be_v accommodate_v who_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o some_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proposal_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o reordination_n though_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o signification_n we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o this_o follow_a paper_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o reordination_n i._o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o imply_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n ii_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o use_v holy_a expression_n and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n either_o as_o a_o scenical_a form_n or_o to_o confirm_v a_o error_n iii_o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o have_v condemn_v reordination_n as_o they_o do_v rebaptisation_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n depose_v both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v iv_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v the_o protestant-churche_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o import_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o all_o their_o church_n null_a political_o take_v v._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant-churche_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nullity_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchristened_a or_o unbaptise_v even_o denmark_n and_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
which_o i_o have_v hasty_o give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o before_o profess_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o and_o his_o servant_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o accidental_o by_o speech_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o m._n s._n be_v send_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o reply_n to_o i_o and_o desire_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o leisure_n to_o answer_v altogether_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 275._o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o marvellous_a great_a encouragement_n in_o my_o preach_v at_o st._n james_n the_o crack_v have_v frighten_v away_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n special_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o the_o congregation_n be_v young_a man_n of_o the_o most_o capable_a age_n who_o hear_v with_o very_o great_a attention_n and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o many_o year_n receive_v so_o much_o and_o manifest_v so_o great_a a_o change_n some_o papist_n and_o divers_a other_o return_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o make_v all_o my_o charge_n and_o trouble_v easy_a to_o i_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o and_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o though_o when_o i_o come_v first_o thither_o the_o most_o know_a inhabitant_n assure_v i_o that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o person_n wish_v my_o death_n among_o the_o rude_a sort_n a_o common_a reformation_n be_v notify_v in_o the_o place_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 276._o but_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n do_v quick_o use_v divers_a mean_n to_o hinder_v i_o 1._o by_o persecution_n 2._o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n and_z 3._o by_o the_o troublesome_a clamour_n of_o some_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o separation_n and_o first_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o be_v a_o informer_n accuse_v i_o to_o sir_n william_n poultney_n a_o justice_n near_o upon_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n william_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o fair_o in_o the_o business_n as_o frustrate_v the_o informer_n first_o attempt_n who_o offer_v his_o oath_n against_o i_o and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o second_o attempt_n mr._n david_n lloyd_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n alban_n bailiff_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n so_o search_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o prosecute_v he_o to_o secure_a the_o parish_n from_o his_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o make_v he_o fly_v and_o appear_v no_o more_o i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o silence_v and_o the_o first_o send_v to_o gaol_n upon_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n be_v the_o first_o prosecute_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o conventicle_n after_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v §_o 277._o but_o short_o after_o the_o storm_n grow_v much_o great_a the_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n have_v new_a consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o lauder_n dail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n the_o lord_n keeper_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n morley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n ward_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o world_n talk_v of_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o business_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v be_v that_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o bishop_n up_o to_o london_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n after_o divers_a meeting_n and_o delay_n the_o say_a duke_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o last_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n declare_v the_o licenses_fw-la long_o since_o void_a and_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n most_o large_o mention_v and_o conventicle_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o proclamation_n publish_v but_o special_a informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o ascertain_v the_o execution_n and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v accuse_v §_o 278._o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n have_v recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la know_v on_o what_o accusation_n they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n i_o do_v to_o obviate_v the_o accusation_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v this_o follow_a profession_n though_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n i_o public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parish-church_n can_v hold_v which_o move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a church_n yet_o perceive_v that_o by_o some_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o repeat_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v i_o able_a i_o will_v according_o read_v myself_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o be_v myself_o unable_a both_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v i_o have_v a_o assistant_n who_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture-sentence_n the_o 95th_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n the_o two_o chapter_n for_o the_o day_n sing_v the_o psalm_n appoint_v for_o hymn_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n though_o none_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v 2._o that_o i_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o much_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o i_o think_v lawful_a and_o good_a mere_o because_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o that_o meet_v on_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o my_o meeting_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o i_o break_v no_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v this_o open_a profession_n as_o preparatory_a to_o my_o answer_n before_o the_o magistrate_n not_o expect_v that_o any_o such_o mean_n shall_v free_v i_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o my_o cause_n when_o i_o suffer_v but_o upon_o this_o paper_n those_o that_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v understand_v word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preconception_n do_v present_o divulge_v all_o over_o the_o land_n many_o false_a report_n of_o it_o and_o i_o the_o separatist_n give_v out_o present_o that_o i_o have_v conform_v and_o open_o declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o confident_o do_v they_o affirm_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n believe_v it_o the_o prelatist_n again_o take_v the_o report_n from_o they_o and_o their_o own_o willingness_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o episcopal_a city_n they_o give_v thanks_o in_o public_a that_o i_o conform_v in_o many_o county_n their_o news_n be_v that_o i_o most_o certain_o conform_v and_o be_v thereupon_o to_o have_v a_o bishopric_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lose_v thirteen_o year_n lordship_n and_o profit_n and_o then_o take_v it_o when_o i_o be_o die_v this_o be_v divulge_v by_o the_o conformist_n to_o fortisie_n their_o party_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o by_o the_o separatist_n in_o spleen_n and_o quarrelsome_a zeal_n but_o confident_a lie_v be_v too_o common_a with_o both_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o letter_n flee_v abroad_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o not_o conform_v §_o 279._o not_o long_o before_o this_o have_v preach_v at_o pinners-hall_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n divers_a false_a report_n go_v currant_n among_o the_o separatist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v
kingdom_n be_v to_o heaven_n §_o 291._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o ruin_v i_o by_o heap_v up_o conviction_n before_o i_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o go_v to_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v not_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o judgement_n till_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o my_o accuser_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o informer_n do_v but_o swear_v in_o general_a that_o i_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o general_a oath_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o record_v a_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n whether_o by_o particular_a proof_n they_o make_v good_a their_o general_a accusation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o felony_n or_o treason_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n they_o must_v name_v what_o his_o fact_n be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o i_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o see_v counsellor_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o two_o such_o fellow_n may_v defame_v and_o bring_v to_o fine_n and_o punishment_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament-man_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o man_n have_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o other_o alderman_n at_o the_o session_n and_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n when_o the_o session_n come_v i_o go_v to_o guild-hall_n and_o again_o desire_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o though_o the_o other_o alderman_n save_o two_o or_o three_o be_v against_o such_o do_n i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o profess_v great_a kindness_n he_o then_o lay_v all_o on_o sir_n john_n howell_n the_o recorder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o advice_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v of_o the_o recorder_n that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o if_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o the_o recorder_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o i_o when_o i_o see_v their_o resolution_n i_o tell_v sir_n thomas_n davis_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v record_v to_o posterity_n the_o injustice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o record_v but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v the_o record_n but_o not_o yet_o give_v it_o in_o to_o the_o session_n at_o last_o upon_o consultation_n with_o his_o leader_n he_o grant_v i_o a_o hear_n and_o three_o of_o the_o informer_n meet_v i_o at_o his_o house_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o i_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o particular_a case_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o make_v my_o preach_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o how_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o first_o say_v because_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n i_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n only_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o preach_v in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a at_o the_o spital_n at_o whitchall-court_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o next_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o nonconformist_n i_o easy_o convince_v they_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o conformist_n that_o have_v no_o benefice_n whatever_o i_o be_o in_o conscience_n the_o law_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n their_o last_o and_o great_a proof_n be_v that_o i_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o law_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o every_o other_o subordinate_a or_o by-meeting_a for_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n that_o conformable_a person_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v judge_v conventicler_n whenever_o above_o four_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n without_o the_o liturgy_n for_o else_o all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v punishable_a and_o all_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o above_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o that_o instruct_v prisoner_n at_o newgate_n and_o they_o that_o exhort_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o at_o the_o gallow_n with_o many_o such_o instance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n unconstrained_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v multitude_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n a_o music-house_n a_o horse-race_n a_o bear-baiting_n or_o dance_a or_o any_o game_n and_o allow_v many_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o in_o any_o private_a house_n and_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n only_o forbid_v conformable_a person_n to_o join_v more_o than_o four_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o in_o pray_v together_o or_o conference_n tend_v to_o religious_a edification_n in_o sum_n they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o prove_v their_o charge_n but_o they_o still_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a the_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o motion_v to_o they_o to_o retract_v their_o oath_n or_o else_o still_o he_o think_v that_o he_o must_v condemn_v i_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o i_o be_v guilty_a i_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o must_v all_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o myself_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o be_v all_o just_a now_o go_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o of_o that_o but_o the_o justice_n retract_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o delay_v a_o month_n or_o more_o to_o give_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o distrein_o though_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o they_o take_v my_o book_n for_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a else_o though_o both_o justice_n and_o accuser_n have_v before_o witness_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a but_o one_o profess_v to_o go_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 292._o but_o god_n have_v more_o mercy_n on_o these_o ignorant_a informer_n than_o on_o the_o pharisaical_a instigator_n of_o they_o for_o those_o repent_v but_o no_o prelate_n save_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v repent_v one_o of_o they_o that_o â—â—ore_v against_o i_o go_v the_o next_o fast_a to_o redrifâ—_n to_o mr._n rosewell_n church_n where_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v where_o hear_v three_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v his_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o with_o tear_n he_o lament_v his_o former_a course_n and_o particular_o his_o accuse_v i_o and_o seem_v resolve_v for_o a_o new_a reform_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v retire_v from_o his_o former_a company_n to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o three_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o informer_n late_o in_o the_o street_n with_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o come_v by_o when_o a_o half_a distract_a fellow_n have_v strike_v i_o on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o furious_o revile_v at_o i_o for_o preach_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rogue_n villain_n hypocrite_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n often_o do_v §_o 293._o the_o parliament_n meeting_n apr._n 13._o they_o fall_v first_o on_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n renew_v their_o desire_n to_o
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
lie_v thus_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o run_v before_o thou_o be_v send_v this_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o no_o error_n of_o man_n can_v repeal_v it_o then_o 2._o the_o will_n must_v follow_v the_o right_a guide_a intellect_n this_o be_v natural_a and_o excuse_v not_o the_o follow_v of_o a_o err_a judgement_n then_o 3._o that_o the_o will_v follow_v the_o practical_a intellect_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n because_o that_o will_n be_v potententia_fw-la ceca_v non_fw-la nata_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la vel_fw-la nolendum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o man_n error_n can_v make_v duty_n no_o duty_n or_o sin_n no_o sin_n if_o man_n must_v will_n bonum_fw-la apprehensum_fw-la he_o may_v necessitate_v himself_o to_o sin_n in_o his_o choice_n by_o misapprehend_v because_o then_o though_o bonum_fw-la be_v still_fw-la bonum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v apprehensum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o two_o necessary_n to_o right_a willing_n be_v want_v but_o apprehend_v malum_fw-la to_o be_v bonum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o and_o ergo_fw-la than_o the_o great_a necessary_a be_v want_v to_o the_o err_a conscience_n viz._n god_n constitution_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o say_v as_o durandus_fw-la that_o conscientia_fw-la errans_fw-la ligat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la or_o whether_o you_o say_v as_o other_o that_o ligare_fw-la and_o obligare_fw-la be_v all_o one_o yet_o still_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o err_a conscience_n may_v entangle_v we_o in_o sin_n whether_o we_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o from_o duty_n except_o where_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o god_n law_n have_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n according_a to_o man_n knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n which_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v inculpable_a which_o be_v never_o in_o our_o case_n even_o while_n the_o person_n err_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n 1._o to_o do_v the_o duty_n or_o avoid_v the_o sin_n 2._o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o apprehend_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n so_o that_o all_o your_o word_n import_v but_o this_o a_o err_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v or_o can_v overcome_v it_o but_o not_o he_o be_v ergo_fw-la innocent_a for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o continue_v he_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o innocent_a because_o he_o can_v no_o more_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o than_o a_o blackamoor_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o answer_n of_o you_o seem_v again_o to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o your_o profess_a conviction_n for_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o man_n have_v such_o necessity_n then_o you_o must_v think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o where_o the_o flaw_n be_v and_o what_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n you_o will_v break_v i_o can_v tell_v 3._o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v as_o easy_o to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o the_o sectary_n that_o it_o be_v our_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o episcopal_a party_n that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o i_o reply_v they_o may_v say_v it_o as_o easy_o but_o if_o as_o true_o they_o conclude_v we_o under_o gild_n and_o carry_v the_o cause_n twenty_o party_n may_v say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o right_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o because_o they_o make_v the_o same_o pretonce_o to_o it_o many_o party_n may_v plead_v one_o medium_fw-la one_o scripture_n for_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v they_o ergo_fw-la alike_o sound_a and_o justifiable_a thus_o the_o sceptic_n and_o libertine_n use_v to_o say_v you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n ergo_fw-la what_o then_o why_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o shall_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o pretence_n but_o the_o justifiable_a cause_n that_o must_v carry_v it_o else_o what_o be_v judge_n for_o if_o each_o man_n have_v right_a that_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n make_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o suppose_v the_o papist_n have_v nail_v up_o the_o door_n when_o they_o have_v not_o than_o the_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o if_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o wicked_a oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o to_o false_a doctrine_n supernumerary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a practice_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o enter_v at_o it_o among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o the_o division_n distraction_n confusion_n corruption_n and_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ad._n 4_o um_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o sir_n let_v i_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o request_n that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o the_o information_n of_o your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n nou._n 18._o 1653._o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n johnson_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o womborne_n this._n mr._n johnson_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n although_o i_o have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o have_v supercede_v from_o my_o former_a undertake_n as_o conceive_v they_o a_o fruitless_a speculation_n in_o regard_n the_o ministry_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o do_v defy_v all_o man_n alive_a to_o make_v full_a proof_n that_o the_o succession_n ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o defiance_n you_o do_v rather_o invite_v i_o than_o challenge_v i_o to_o renew_v my_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o i_o can_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o my_o own_o defiance_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o and_o therefore_o though_o very_o unwilling_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o my_o defiance_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o because_o i_o herein_o stand_v upon_o the_o defensive_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v find_v some_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n before_o i_o can_v discharge_v that_o which_o now_o i_o undertake_v i_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v yourself_o in_o your_o late_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v already_o interrupt_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o something_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o last_o paper_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o demand_n that_o you_o have_v instance_a in_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o do_v all_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o no-necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o answer_v that_o among_o those_o author_n which_o you_o quote_v i_o have_v none_o by_o i_o but_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v from_o the_o locis_fw-la allegatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n what_o the_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o ad_fw-la 2_o um_o whereas_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o see_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o oversight_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o a_o not-observation_n of_o the_o emphasis_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n enough_o to_o the_o word_n for_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o indifferent_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o and_o sometime_o put_v a_o other_o word_n in_o its_o room_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v through_o inanimadvertencey_n rather_o than_o by_o design_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not-observation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o not-understanding_n of_o the_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o make_v
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâ—at_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bacon_n name_v four_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o many_o division_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o scandal_n of_o priest_n 3._o a_o custom_n of_o profane_a scoff_v about_o holy_a matter_n 4._o corrupt_v prosperity_n essay_n 16._o p._n 91._o 91._o mr._n mitchel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o since_o this_o mr._n elliot_n of_o new-england_n have_v send_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n of_o his_o own_o contrive_v a_o heal_n form_n of_o synod_n for_o constant_a communion_n of_o particular_a church_n church_n this_o be_v since_o publish_v she_o be_v since_o marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n argyle_n of_o what_o be_v since_o publish_v see_v afterward_o afterward_o since_o print_v twice_o twice_o since_o print_v since_o print_v as_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n christian_n now_o dead_a dead_a publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o mr._n jos._n read_v read_v since_o print_v print_v since_o print_v print_v archbishop_z bilâ—on_o frequent_o and_o full_o profess_v see_v this_o matter_n full_o clear_v in_o le_fw-fr blancis_n thesis_n thesis_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o appendix_n pardon_v the_o tediousness_n of_o three_o or_o four_o section_n which_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o because_o it_o be_v here_o put_v in_o as_o part_v of_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n only_o though_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v together_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o follow_v be_v for_o time_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o jan._n 1659._o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vote_v liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o not_o except_v papist_n feb._n 28._o 1655_o 6._o 6._o this_o write_v be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o mistard_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v find_v march_n 10._o 16â—9_n a_o petition_n be_v send_v up_o from_o worcestershire_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a parliament_n â—ate_z till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o king_n and_o church_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v restore_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v because_o mâ—â—k_v that_o recall_v they_o be_v otherwise_o benâ—_n march_n 16._o the_o long_a parliament_n â—â—â—tlolâ—ed_v itself_o march_n 25._o dr._n hammond_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1660._o i_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n may_v 1._o 1660._o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o king_n and_o vote_v his_o recall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o nou._n 1660._o june_n 25._o 1660._o i_o be_v swear_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a this_o be_v put_v in_o because_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n and_o a_o few_o christian_n pray_v or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o some_o prelate_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n this_o be_v add_v because_o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v again_o this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o overhot_a prelate_n have_v cause_v all_o our_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o indeed_o and_o not_o about_o ceremony_n this_o be_v add_v because_o abundance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o prelate_n day_n for_o not_o read_v public_o a_o book_n which_o allow_v dance_v and_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n day_n the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n priest_n priest_n ibidem_fw-la act_n 20_o 17_o 18._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o take_v matth._n 2._o 6._o &_o rev._n 12._o â—_o &_o 19_o 15_o 15_o 15_o rev._n 2._o 1._o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o indicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la hoc_fw-la norem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 39_o 39_o 39_o nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o 3._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la desint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o 17._o 17._o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o periâ—to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coâ—trahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la cornel_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epis._n 46._o 46._o 46._o florentissimâ—_n illi_fw-la clero_fw-la lecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n cornel._n cornel._n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la caâ—â—sam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o 23._o encerption_n egberti_n cap._n 43._o 43._o 43._o 15._o qu._n 7._o cap._n nullus_fw-la the_o parochial_a government_n answerable_a to_o the_o church-session_n in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterical_a or_o monthly_a synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n diocesane_n synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n superintendentes_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tractum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la see_v queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o our_o 39_o article_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n book_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o infant_n salvation_n be_v change_v all_o this_o enclose_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n as_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n will_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_n lest_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o now_o be_v prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v a_o right_n of_o time_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v present_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v in_o this_o double_a enclosure_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o copy_n present_v this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o only_o crave_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o its_o obligation_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o encourage_v your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n oath_n this_o enclose_a part_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v present_v present_v dr._n wallis_n declar._n p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o this_o occasion_v mr._n durel_n after_o to_o say_v how_o hardly_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v the_o place_n place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v license_v and_o print_v call_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mr._n hales_n hales_n since_o bishop_n of_o chester_n ely_n and_o norwich_n upon_o enquiry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n since_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o aylesbury_n be_v well_o supply_v either_o by_o a_o settle_a incumbent_n or_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o garrison_n for_o somewhat_o the_o like_a passage_n see_v rushw._n hist._n callect_v 3_o part_n vol._n 1._o 134._o our_o argument_n their_o answer_n note_v this_o great_a bishop_n acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n antiquity_n here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a debate_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v their_o penal_a imposition_n lawful_a but_o i_o can_v get_v they_o to_o no_o more_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n frewen_n frewen_n since_o of_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v use_v again_o but_o his_o request_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o that_o have_v overwit_v he_o as_o be_v too_o late_o late_o refer_v to_o something_o that_o past_a
the_o lay-judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n bid_v he_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v arch-deacon_n who_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o official_o hold_v some_o kind_n of_o inferior_a court_n which_o deal_v in_o lesser_a matter_n some_o diocese_n have_v one_o archdeacon_n some_o two_o some_o few_o three_o or_o four_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v visit_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n often_o when_o they_o visit_v they_o go_v to_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o county_n and_o call_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o meet_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o dine_v together_o usual_o they_o yearly_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o churchwarden_n be_v swear_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n according_o to_o the_o bishop_n court._n in_o brief_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o diocesan_n government_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o fee_n and_o money_n for_o commutation_n of_o penance_n be_v much_o of_o their_o officer_n maintenance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v in_o most_o case_n be_v by_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o jail_n till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 313._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o our_o government_n be_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v fit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o english_a canon_n they_o may_v be_v know_v some_o of_o they_o usual_o be_v against_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n but_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o they_o be_v against_o those_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n that_o baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n that_o omit_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o infant_n or_o that_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v that_o stand_v noâ—_n up_o at_o the_o gospel_n that_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n though_o they_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o how_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n also_o about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n the_o book_n that_o none_o piss_v up_o to_o the_o church-wall_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v any_o except_o nonconformist_n that_o use_v not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n swearer_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v seldom_o present_v lest_o neighbour_n be_v displease_v but_o puritan_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o look_v after_o they_o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v present_v he_o have_v no_o other_o spiritual_a conviction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tend_v to_o convert_v his_o soul_n than_o at_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o pay_v his_o fee_n or_o commutation_n money_n he_o come_v home_o but_o when_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n be_v before_o they_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a vice_n for_o pray_v or_o exhort_v other_o in_o their_o house_n for_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v or_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v usual_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o fifty_o year_n time_n i_o never_o see_v one_o do_v penance_n or_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o public_a for_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n nor_o ever_o hear_v but_o of_o two_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o adultery_n except_o in_o the_o space_n when_o bishop_n be_v down_o and_o then_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o that_o have_v penitent_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o word_n their_o court_n be_v mere_o as_o civil_a court_n for_o terror_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n further_o than_o such_o terror_n be_v â—it_a to_o do_v it_o and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v before_o it_o be_v void_a in_o these_o respect_n nor_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n or_o chronicler_n who_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v quick_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o holinshed_n e._n g._n who_o tell_v you_o of_o many_o suffragans_fw-la and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o court_n and_o of_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o arch-deacon_n visitation_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o which_o he_o thunder_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n bypass_a §_o 314._o now_o concern_v this_o diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n the_o non-subscribers_a call_v puritan_n by_o many_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o these_o heavy_a charge_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o prove_v be_v of_o intolerable_a weight_n §_o 315._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o do_v deprive_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v no_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o in_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v and_o though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o one_o part_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o obiligation_n to_o exercise_v one_o part_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n office_n destroy_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o diocesan_n state_n of_o government_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o govern_v power_n and_o obligation_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n denote_v the_o govern_v power_n and_o be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n hâ—mmond_n g._n have_v well_o prove_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o he_o that_o can_v find_v it_o let_v he_o dr._n hammond_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o text_n in_o prove_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n long_o after_o know_v no_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a government_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o diocesan_n form_n deni_v this_o govern_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—_o 2._o by_o the_o actual_a constitution_n disable_n they_o and_o place_v the_o power_n elsewhere_o 3._o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o many_o more_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o churhe_n as_o member_n by_o baptism_n or_o confirm_v or_o who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v public_o admonish_v censure_v excommunicate_v absolve_v bury_v as_o a_o brother_n die_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o what_o garment_n to_o wear_v nor_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o